bring_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o remembrance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n not_o only_o for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o for_o consolation_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o heaviness_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v a_o good_a word_n seasonable_o remember_v as_o speak_v make_v it_o glad_a and_o he_o that_o slight_v the_o turn_n over_o of_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o evidence_n within_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o crumb_n one_o day_n after_o his_o high_a feast_n and_o well_o if_o seek_v the_o spirit_n where_o he_o lose_v he_o his_o comfort_n return_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o many_o lose_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o slight_v his_o love-letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o whereby_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o such_o a_o passage_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o which_o r._n f._n have_v except_v against_o once_o and_o again_o heretofore_o but_o now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o let_v it_o pass_v i_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o for_o his_o conviction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o for_o the_o saint_n edification_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o these_o man_n comprehensive_o use_v the_o term_n letter_n scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 1._o as_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n viz._n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o of_o all_o that_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o speak_v it_o rev._n 3._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o wretched_a man_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o penman_n he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n pen_v down_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o penman_n more_o than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o what_o they_o write_v much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o spirit_n then_o the_o writer_n or_o secretary_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a but_o god_n word_n as_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a truth_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a style_n and_o where_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n truth_n and_o majesty_n or_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 1._o as_o his_o mind_n be_v give_v out_o by_o it_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a the_o spirit_n have_v his_o proper_a intendment_n scope_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a letter_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v 2._o as_o his_o work_n be_v give_v by_o it_o even_o what_o work_n he_o please_v 10._o see_v second_o part_n section_n 10._o of_o conviction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n convince_v gainsayer_n and_o sinner_n evil_a liver_n if_o it_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o he_o be_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la not_o tie_v to_o work_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o he_o work_v where_o when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v fill_v a_o believer_n sail_n of_o endeavour_n in_o read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n with_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o advance_v towards_o glory_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o own_o not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o true_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v this_o faith_n they_o run_v to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v in_o all_o man_n doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v whether_o r._n f._n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o whether_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o convey_v and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o and_o other_o man_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o seducer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o and_o go_v along_o according_a to_o his_o free_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o bless_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yes_o very_o and_o james_n nayler_n word_n import_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v few_o word_n by_o j._n n._n p._n 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n deny_v he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o a_o truth_n he_o must_v recant_v his_o frequent_a descant_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o err_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_v by_o they_o section_n 9_o what_o answer_v r._n f._n to_o this_o section_n where_o i_o evidence_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o let_v all_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o why_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n 25._o answer_n page_n 25._o 1._o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v witness_v rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n know_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o rep._n do_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o or_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n yet_o dare_v r._n f._n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o answer_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o full_a truth_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pamphlet_n i_o quote_v 13_o quote_v answer_v to_o 7_o priest_n p._n 13_o say_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o r._n f._n pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o their_o pamphlet_n hold_v forth_o but_o can_v in_o his_o answer_n salve_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o fellow_n contradiction_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o
man_n mind_n or_o will_v he_o have_v his_o word_n the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o partly_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o light_a either_o innate_a or_o regenerate_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o confound_v uncreated_a and_o create_a light_n and_o show_v his_o own_o woeful_a darkness_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o of_o god_n must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o ignorance_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o impurity_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o either_o of_o the_o inbred_a or_o of_o the_o new-bred_n light_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v distinguish_v of_o it_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o subject-person_n first_o in_o itself_o create_v light_n be_v pure_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o yet_o imperfect_a second_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o person_n in_o general_n particular_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n purity_n and_o pollution_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o darkness_n no_o ignorance_n no_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dark_a sinful_a ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v quoth_v r._n f._n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o rep._n will_n r._n f._n make_v no_o scripture_n of_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o because_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v this_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v scripture_n or_o will_v that_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a evesion_n pass_v with_o he_o which_o one_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o their_o fraternity_n in_o essex_n not_o long_o since_o vent_v to_o he_o that_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n if_o we_o we_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o write_v yet_o at_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o we_o that_o have_v fellowship_n say_v we_o have_v sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o diabolical_a strong_a delusion_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v under_o and_z leading_z other_o into_z or_o let_v i_o far_a reason_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o far_o infatuate_v either_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n then_o r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n will_v give_v of_o it_o for_o as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n lie_v which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n doctrine_n and_o harmonious_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o 1._o although_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o original_n nor_o actual_a sin_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o he_o 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 6._o must_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o clear_v by_o for_o 8_o 9_o 8._o and_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o commit_v sin_n or_o of_o trade_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o therefore_o that_o constant_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n plot_n sin_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o delight_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regenerate_a part_n in_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_v not_o nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o total_a and_o final_a relapse_n into_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n abide_v and_o remain_v yea_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o i_o think_v r._n f._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o tell_v i_o thou_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o purpose_n practice_n and_o procedure_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v present_a with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v a_o committer_n of_o sin_n a_o workman_n in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v since_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 10._o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n sinning_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o believe_v by_o he_o but_o although_o i_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n yet_o r._n f._n have_v not_o hitherto_o detect_v and_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o my_o pen_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o bold_o calumniate_v i_o with_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v in_o what_o follow_v section_n 15._o r_o f._n here_o revile_v i_o with_o thou_o lie_v of_o ed._n burrough_n because_o i_o have_v note_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o every_o man_n light_n which_o be_v but_o common_a light_n at_o the_o best_a viz._n the_o cornerstone_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n as_o common_a light_n there_o rep._n nor_o do_v i_o use_v the_o word_n common_a as_o e._n burrough_n and_o therefore_o put_v it_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o now_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v print_v as_o my_o own_o phrase_n not_o he_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n from_o he_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o print_v what_o lie_n be_v here_o in_o my_o mouth_n that_o deserve_v the_o lake_n which_o he_o threaten_v have_v i_o not_o study_v brevity_n i_o may_v have_v more_o full_o give_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v say_v e._n b._n 7_o b._n warn_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o underbarrow_n p._n 7_o and_o direct_v towards_o true_a religion_n who_o deny_v the_o cornerstone_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o deny_v speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n at_o vnderbarrow_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o r._n f._n back_n he_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n act_v 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o say_v
since_o their_o departure_n nor_o need_v i_o i_o have_v paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v spirit_n not_o body_n nor_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o several_a saint_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o who_o have_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o persuasion_n but_o that_o while_o they_o be_v here_o sin_n remain_v with_o they_o and_o within_o they_o and_o till_o death_n part_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n christ_n part_v not_o sin_n perfect_o from_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v r._n f._n say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 11._o who_o while_o they_o live_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v ver_fw-la 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o what_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o moment_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o sensible_a possession_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o and_o the_o moment_n after_o dissolution_n then_o as_o samson_n slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n will_v and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o perfect_a revenge_n upon_o their_o old_a enemy_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o root_n and_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n what_o will_v r._n f._n say_v to_o old_a saint_n jacob_n who_o on_o his_o imperfect_a saint_n experimental_o imperfect_a deathbed_n make_v this_o confession_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n salvation_n as_o to_o perfect_a sanctification_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v finish_v at_o death_n and_o what_o to_o precious_a saint_n david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o who_o quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o house_n nor_o heart_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_a i_o speak_v still_o of_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o relative_a family_n duty_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o be_v any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o perfect_v in_o sanctification_n before_o as_o at_z and_o after_o death_n do_v paul_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o do_v he_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o their_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o be_v not_o only_o affliction_n but_o sin_n if_o not_o open_v rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o every_o prayer_n as_o we_o ought_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o ignorances_n and_o defect_n in_o prayer_n and_o duty_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v we_o our_o best_a let_v r._n f._n hear_v what_o our_o english_a saint_n have_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n or_o immediate_o before_o i_o be_o draw_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o my_o dissolution_n say_v m._n bolton_n famous_a for_o piety_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o work_n of_o holy_a faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n before_o his_o end_n his_o death_n our_o english_a precious_a jewel_n who_o by_o his_o popish_a adversary_n confession_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o angel_n though_o in_o his_o faith_n as_o they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v not_o i_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o deprave_a our_o dear_a countryman_n m._n deering_n have_v this_o farewell_n poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n holy_a m._n bradford_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o subscribe_v in_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n or_o the_o sinful_a john_n bradford_n for_o the_o same_o man_n or_o person_n as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o letter_n which_o describe_v and_o compare_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n a_o little_a better_o than_o ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a may_v be_v call_v always_o just_a always_o sinful_a even_o man_n perfect_o justify_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o experience_n which_o as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o saint_n while_o live_v here_o and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o desire_a rest_n from_o the_o very_a molestation_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a father_n dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n he_o be_v bewail_v his_o unthankfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n clear_a he_o be_v and_o sure_a of_o justification_n and_o heaven_n yet_o sensible_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n as_o also_o m._n philpot_n who_o leap_v for_o joy_n when_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o cry_v for_o mercy_n against_o his_o present_a unthankfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o instance_n be_v pregnant_a and_o plentiful_a i_o shall_v mention_v only_o two_o or_o three_o one_o in_o germany_n melanchthon_n who_o not_o only_o complain_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o young_a melanchthon_n but_o continue_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o his_o die_a day_n confess_v himself_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o do_v bless_v calvin_n in_o france_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o close_o up_o with_o that_o noble_a french_a man_n philip_n de_fw-fr morney_n lord_n of_o plessis_n though_o he_o die_v with_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o put_v up_o this_o request_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o sin_n to_o weep_v for_o they_o to_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o execration_n these_o with_o thousand_o like_o they_o have_v so_o believe_v in_o life_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n at_o death_n that_o when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o believe_v not_o it_o will_v be_v before_o that_o time_n r._n f._n 16._o f._n page_n 16._o have_v another_o exception_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o there_o speak_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a rep._n he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o grammar_n may_v well_o question_v whether_o r._n f._n understand_v himself_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o future_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o there_o speak_v who_o speak_v there_o be_v but_o one_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o penman_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o believer_n already_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n the_o word_n for_o made_n perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o future_a only_o what_o be_v a_o truth_n then_o be_v now_o a_o truth_n that_o saint_n live_v in_o their_o body_n in_o imperfection_n of_o holiness_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o communion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o saint_n live_v out_o of_o their_o body_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o three_o exception_n r._n f._n have_v against_o the_o simile_n i_o use_v sin_n be_v as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n thou_o say_v root_v in_o the_o joint_n of_o a_o stone_n wall_n and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v take_v down_o the_o stone_n cast_v asunder_o body_n and_o soul_n separate_v then_o be_v sin_n thou_o say_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o figtree_n not_o before_o
deny_v waterbaptism_n altogether_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant-baptism_n and_o the_o un-warrantableness_a of_o rebaptisation_n keep_v he_o from_o these_o extremity_n if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o absent_v yourselves_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o leave_v church-fellowship_n the_o promise_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n awe_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o order_n when_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a glory_n be_v look_v at_o as_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o own_o institution_n they_o be_v neither_o trust_v to_o nor_o neglect_v sometime_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o go_v hear_v know_v seducer_n but_o a_o establish_a heart_n will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o more_o special_a call_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v other_o last_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospel-grace_n and_o it_o will_v produce_v a_o well-ordered_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o day_n it_o will_v make_v patient_a in_o affliction_n joyful_a in_o suffer_v even_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o desertion_n the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o heaven_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o then_o it_o can_v want_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v why_o then_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v after_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o as_o unshaken_a rock_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o profession_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o more_o of_o heart-establishing_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n election_n redemption_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a pattern_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v active_a in_o faith_n upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n who_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n make_v much_o of_o your_o experience_n build_v upon_o and_o back_v with_o promise_n cry_v not_o woe_n unto_o they_o as_o some_o upon_o their_o revolt_n to_o quakerism_n have_v do_v set_a before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o stable_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o jerome_n stand_v like_o old_a well-rooted_n oak_n and_o break_v the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opposition_n which_o assault_v they_o on_o every_o side_n decline_v infectious_a company_n cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o a_o blinde-zealousaffecting_a of_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o of_o know_v any_o new_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o path_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v therein_o maintain_v a_o humble_a spirit_n daily_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o heart_n sinfulness_n and_o instability_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v and_o root_v the_o humble_a exercise_v a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o man_n put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o prefer_v a_o natural_a conscience_n before_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n let_v god_n power_n be_v look_v after_o in_o and_z with_o god_n own_o form_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o within_o their_o heart_n so_o luke_n 17._o 21._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la bez._n you_o i._n e._n be_v preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o work_v upon_o other_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o they_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n within_o you_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v all_o christ_n outward_a form_n and_o positive_a institution_n lay_v aside_o but_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o power_n and_o form_n where_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v do_v not_o you_o separate_v you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v like_o these_o sheep_n which_o eat_v no_o grass_n more_o greedy_o than_o that_o which_o rot_v they_o if_o our_o new_a teacher_n and_o their_o disciple_n boast_v of_o a_o astonish_a power_n come_v along_o with_o their_o doctrine_n remember_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n minister_n be_v approve_v do_v go_v together_o if_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v antichrist_n power_n which_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o any_o church-member_n under_o god_n institution_n and_o form_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o power_n but_o while_o you_o use_v his_o ordinance_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n power_n annex_v to_o they_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o wrought_v up_o to_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n promise_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel-power_n as_o privilege_n with_o you_o yea_o that_o this_o reply_n as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v accompany_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v your_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o who_o be_o through_o grace_n your_o love_a brother_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n john_n stalham_n to_o all_o honest_a godly_a conscientious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n belove_a as_o honest_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a you_o be_v invite_v by_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o piece_n i_o put_v forth_o in_o scotland_n to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n pamphlet_n with_o i_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o of_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o if_o any_o of_o you_o can_v find_v the_o leisure_n now_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o such_o as_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o revile_v vindication_n will_v in_o honesty_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n yea_o the_o right_a so_o far_o as_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o spare_v hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o attend_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v after_o godliness_n exercise_n in_o your_o read_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o a_o renew_a principle_n join_v with_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o you_o be_v judicious_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o mature_a and_o manly_a knowledge_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o write_v before_o and_o now_o write_v again_o many_o charge_n my_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o recriminate_a but_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a my_o collection_n of_o the_o contradiction_n at_o first_o find_v among_o this_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n book_n or_o mix_v my_o deceit_n with_o they_o judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v violate_v any_o of_o god_n precept_n or_o truth_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v slander_n and_o false_o accuse_v judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v discover_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o e._n believer_n so_o far_o as_o unregenerate_v lu_v to_o envy_v yet_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o find_v none_o of_o this_o stir_n in_o my_o bear_a witness_n against_o these_o man_n doctrine_n what_o i_o see_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o any_o i_o love_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sect_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o envy_v judge_v you_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o deceiver_n whether_o i_o deserve_v his_o anathema_n
the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n
be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n
give_v forth_o the_o letter_n hereby_o set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n at_o difference_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o word_n write_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n and_o believing_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o very_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n r._n f._n in_o answer_n return_v i_o this_o language_n 7._o language_n pag._n 7._o 1._o here_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o saint_n ground_n and_o 2._o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o witness_n to_o it_o 3._o with_o thy_o logic_n and_o magic_a art_n will_v make_v the_o scripture_n god_n and_o christ_n but_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o rep._n 1._o if_o r._n f._n will_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v possible_o believe_v i_o know_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v as_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o have_v divers_a acception_n in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o ground_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o groundwork_n of_o a_o building_n or_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o science_n or_o for_o the_o first_o habit_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o act_n the_o cause_n and_o that_o principal-efficient_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v act_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v instrumental_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o since_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o act_v upon_o the_o saint_n or_o draw_v forth_o their_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v the_o first_o external_a groundwork_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o working_n as_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o their_o ordinary_a act_n yea_o the_o ground_v touchstone_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o scripture-commands_a be_v one_o ground_n the_o scripture-promise_n another_o the_o scripture-threatening_n another_o the_o scripture_n example_n back_v by_o and_o bottom_v upon_o a_o precept_n another_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o revelation_n another_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a prov._n 30._o 5._o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o pure_a grounding-rule_a for_o a_o saint_n faith_n and_o conversation_n rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n indeed_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o founding-grounding_a doctrine_n as_o that_o golden_a reed_n rev._n 21._o 15._o to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v set_v at_o difference_n but_o be_v inseparable_a as_o r._n f._n yield_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v they_o as_o he_o say_v that_o witness_n to_o the_o saint_n ground_n because_o by_v word_n he_o and_o other_o express_o hold_v forth_o none_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a contradiction_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o scripture_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o for_o while_o they_o grant_v he_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a letter_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o grammar-speech_n a_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n but_o the_o bible_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v write_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o because_o john_n 1._o 1._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v part_v as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v still_o accuse_v such_o logic_n to_o be_v false_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o accuse_v the_o logician_n false_o r._n f._n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n mar_v it_o with_o his_o additional_a gloss_n 7._o gloss_n page_n 7._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o make_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o meritorious_o efficient_a cause_v of_o the_o saint_n act_n his_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v the_o regular_a card_n and_o compass_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n steer_v their_o course_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o scripture_n he_o set_v not_o open_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o with_o 25._o open_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n 40._o 8._o but_o from_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n advance_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n first_o to_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o then_o to_o wither_a flesh_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n even_o in_o his_o word_n fade_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o be_v not_o every_o scripture-gospel-promise_n that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v it_o not_o there_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o power_n if_o verse_n 25._o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o verse_n 23._o not_o christ_n person_n but_o christ_n promise_n be_v there_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o logos_fw-la but_o röma_n both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v will_v you_o know_v what_o word_n be_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o even_o the_o scripture-promise_n which_o we_o daily_o do_v evangelise_v or_o speak_v of_o unto_o you_o as_o constant_a good_a tiding_n if_o any_o say_v in_o verse_n 23._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v logos_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o although_o logos_fw-la the_o word_n be_v sometime_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o 1._o not_o apud_fw-la graco_n latè_fw-la patet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o joh._n 1._o 1._o always_o and_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o rëma_n be_v never_o use_v for_o christ_n person_n but_o this_o be_v use_v for_o 25._o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o it_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n *_o cap._n 2._o 2._o which_o nourish_v and_o minister_v growth_n to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v it_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n nurse_n to_o bring_v up_o god_n child_n by_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o not_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o
3._o vindicate_v which_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o public_a preach_n or_o so_o much_o as_o act_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o church_n affair_n but_o either_o in_o succor_v paul_n and_o other_o or_o in_o message_n or_o in_o work_v out_o paul_n liberty_n mean_a while_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n or_o in_o compose_v difference_n or_o in_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n or_o in_o some_o other_o christian-gospel-service_n suitable_a to_o their_o sex_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o r._n f._n collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o that_o if_o priscilla_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o house_n she_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o as_o she_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o vindicate_v and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n have_v take_v up_o a_o house_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 3._o so_o they_o have_v a_o godly_a family_n like_o a_o little_a church_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o good_a order_n but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o godly_a family_n be_v after_o one_o way_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v after_o another_o way_n beside_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o gaius_n house_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o and_o paul_n at_o other_o time_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o aquilas_fw-la house_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o in_o some_o one_o place_n compare_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 11._o 20._o or_o other_o where_o that_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ministerial_a and_o where_o priscilla_n herself_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n in_o controversy_n with_o r._n f._n though_o haply_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o gift_n than_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n her_o name_n may_v for_o once_o rom._n 16._o 3._o be_v set_v before_o he_o last_o as_o for_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n meet_v there_o as_o at_o gaius_n house_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v those_o of_o her_o family_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v there_o she_o may_v to_o teach_v her_o family_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n to_o instruct_v a_o apollo_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 26._o without_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n or_o out_o of_o her_o place_n will_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persist_v in_o his_o bold_a opinion_n that_o paul_n word_n of_o a_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o will_n r._n f._n defend_v he_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v for_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v give_v another_o instance_n of_o their_o new_a gloss_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v affirm_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a prophecy_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n r._n f._n 7._o f._n page_n 7._o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o do_v not_o to_o it_o say_v no_o and_o then_o fall_v upon_o i_o with_o reproachful_a language_n as_o his_o manner_n serve_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o mean_v as_o peter_n interpret_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n n._n and_o do_v not_o say_v no_o where_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o if_o he_o witness_v only_o the_o prophecy_n within_o or_o the_o light_n 30._o light_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o j._n naylar_n pag._n 30._o as_o j._n n._n gloss_v till_o the_o day_n dawn_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o without_o nor_o in_o book_n than_o he_o with_o nayler_n contradict_v peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o clear_v this_o further_o as_o peter_n v._n 20._o expound_v v._o 19_o call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture-prophecy_n not_o heart-prophecy_n or_o breast-prophecy_n arise_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n so_o this_o written-prophecy_n he_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o for_o 16._o he_o profess_v against_o in_o which_o fable_n there_o be_v no_o sureness_n or_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o and_o other_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o come_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n etc._n mat_n 17_o 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v ear-witness_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n and_o eye-witness_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o only_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o christ_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o preach_v of_o to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n as_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o preach_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v and_o the_o glory_n they_o see_v we_o say_v peter_n including_z james_z and_z john_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o he_o write_v unto_o who_o honour_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o infallible_a have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n hereby_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture-word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o path_n of_o saint_n amid_o 105._o psal_n 119._o 105._o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o e._n until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a be_v clear_v up_o and_o christ_n make_v himself_o more_o manifest_a to_o we_o and_o within_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n which_o compare_v for_o 19_o 20._o as_o before_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o but_o to_o the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n prevent_o add_v for_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o let_v this_o be_v lay_v as_o for_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o speak_v clear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o v._n 20_o 21._o more_o clear_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o his_o private_a mind_n lead_v he_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o will_v vanish_v as_o the_o light_n scripture_n scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n man_n may_v that_o way_n turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o antichristian_a popeling_n do_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n well_o how_o prove_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n why_o verse_n 21._o for_o or_o because_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o genesis_n such_o be_v the_o analysis_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n compose_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o man_n will_n but_o god_n digest_v it_o his_o spirit_n indite_v it_o and_o
of_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n be_v with_o the_o candlelight_n of_o natural_a understanding_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o behold_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o every_o man_n have_v this_o common_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v with_o a_o reprieve_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n give_v they_o back_o this_o privilege_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o even_o every_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o a_o light_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o such_o hereby_o understand_v christ_n godhead_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ver._n 10._o it_o follow_v as_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_o to_o his_o divine_a essence_n general_a presence_n and_o providential_a power_n govern_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v god_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o 11_o 12._o give_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n even_o now_o mention_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o christ_n make_v and_o be_v in_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o preserve_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n most_o common_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n god_n people_n christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o but_o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v i._n e._n by_o type_n figure_n sacrifice_n prophet_n scripture_n unto_o his_o own_a the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o account_n be_v give_v of_o they_o two_o way_n some_o disow_v he_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o be_v his_o own_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o since_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o god_n or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n will_v be_v convince_v another_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n oscitancy_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n godhead_n much_o more_o the_o jew_n not_o understanding_n nor_o own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o their_o natural_a be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o most_o of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o ver._n 12._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o since_o as_o receive_v he_o or_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._n e._n his_o person_n worth_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o very_a god_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n right_v privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o become_v the_o adopt_v son_n of_o god_n a_o question_n yet_o may_v be_v put_v how_o come_v some_o to_o know_v receive_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o not_o when_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o answer_n be_v both_o general_a and_o special_a ver_fw-la 13._o general_o take_v it_o thus_o who_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v bear_v believer_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o adopt_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o in_o special_a the_o answer_n be_v 1._o negative_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o not_o of_o blood_n they_o become_v not_o believer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o seed_n of_o earthly_a parent_n no_o though_o the_o blood_n parentage_n and_o descent_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a 2._o nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v their_o new_a second_o birth_n be_v not_o a_o extract_n or_o product_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rebellion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enmity_n against_o god_n and_o grace_n 3._o nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n the_o will_n nor_o of_o man_n choice_n or_o direction_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v god_n child_n who_o not_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o that_o free_a arbitrement_n and_o umpirage_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o will_n together_o nor_o from_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v a_o low_a common_a benefit_n to_o this_o and_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n 2._o affirmative_o but_o of_o god_n his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n all_o this_o time_n the_o evangelist_n have_v prove_v christ_n deity_n against_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o then_o proceed_v he_o ver._n 14._o to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o have_v one_o passage_n more_o of_o his_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n say_v john_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o we_o who_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16._o behold_v through_o the_o lantern_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o humanity_n his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a as_o col._n 2._o 9_o i_o e._n real_o personal_o and_o to_o visible_a manifestation_n this_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v that_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n give_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v yet_o he_o neither_o give_v that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v as_o mediator_n nor_o be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v light_n about_o his_o mediation_n r._n f._n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o so_o will_v other_o but_o their_o will_n as_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o overthwarting_a to_o the_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o other_o scripture_n with_o john_n 1._o 9_o touch_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n section_n 9_o i_o charge_v they_o here_o with_o magnify_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n or_o that_o which_o some_o man_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o common_a enlighten_v above_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o choice_a light_n for_o kind_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n r._n f._n 8._o f._n pag._n 8._o shift_v it_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 1._o whereas_o the_o bless_a virgin_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o peculiar_a favour_n to_o herself_o and_o for_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a israel_n all_o along_o her_o song_n again_o he_o throw_v dirt_n in_o my_o face_n thou_o also_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o lie_v against_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n call_v he_o natural_a and_o common_a and_o lie_v of_o such_o as_o witness_v christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep_n 1_o as_o to_o any_o self-contradiction_n of_o i_o he_o discover_v none_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v by_o any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o bottom_n 2._o as_o for_o my_o lie_n against_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n call_v he_o natural_a and_o common_a i_o be_o confident_a every_o faithful_a unprejudiced_a person_n will_v turn_v it_o over_o to_o r._n f._n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o door_n for_o i_o only_o call_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v natural_a and_o the_o light_n which_o some_o man_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o common_a i_o call_v not_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n so_o for_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v natural_a light_n to_o all_o and_o common_a enlighten_v to_o some_o man_n of_o which_o heb._n 6._o 4._o some_o man_n have_v it_o who_o never_o have_v special_a sanctify_a
cor._n 2._o 9_o open_v for_o as_o man_n eye_n or_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o but_o so_o never_o reach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o so_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n take_v he_o with_o all_o the_o light_n give_v he_o as_o a_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o since_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n gospel_n and_o salvation-matter_n never_o enter_v into_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o the_o light_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o way_n or_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o his_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v salvation_n can_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n as_o for_o what_o g._n f._n add_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o tell_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o than_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n heretofore_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture-gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n discover_v in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v antiquate_v that_o gospel_n and_o put_v the_o proverb_n out_o of_o date_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n say_v nature_n no_o gospel_n in_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o and_o that_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n for_o salvation_n too_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o one_o gospel-syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o viz._n in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o by_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o g._n f._n the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n vindicate_v titus_n 2_o 11._o vindicate_v such_o a_o expression_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o salvation_n now_o shine_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_v effectual_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o paul_n never_o call_v every_o man_n light_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o light_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o never_o be_v it_o every_o man_n light_n or_o gift_n nor_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o scripture-grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o common_a with_o the_o universal_a light_n of_o every_o individual_a reasonable_a creature_n which_o 1._o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o spark_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n 2._o give_v not_o a_o crevise_n of_o light_n about_o christ_n crucify_v 3_o be_v but_o a_o legal-light_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o old-stony_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n section_n 13._o r_o f._n pass_v over_o this_o section_n also_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o give_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o their_o advance_v this_o common_a universal_a light_n by_o call_v it_o a_fw-la perfect_a light_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n whereas_o 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o advance_v compare_v creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o light_n find_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v dim_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture-light_n 2._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n discover_v no_o charter_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v imperfect_a to_o what_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o scripture_n have_v more_o and_o high_a light_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n receive_v 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n require_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n have_v that_o be_v not_o legal_o perfect_a which_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n answer_v not_o a_o perfect_a legal_a rule_n 5._o the_o least_o true_a light_n sin_v against_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v the_o sinner_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o the_o other_o clause_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o section_n section_n 14._o r_o f._n answer_v to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o section_n but_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o book_n entitle_v how_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n be_v judge_v light_v rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v note_v what_o he_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n mean_v this_o light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n and_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o that_o judgement_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n but_o this_o beam_n of_o god-head-light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o of_o such_o a_o renew_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v a_o renew_a principle_n in_o some_o be_v pure_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v yet_o the_o faculty_n where_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v darkness_n corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o purity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 10._o line_n 12._o tell_v i_o i_o have_v slander_v he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o corruption_n but_o my_o slander_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n rep._n 1._o i_o slander_v he_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o more_o right_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o i_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o the_o full_a stand_v out_o of_o all_n corruption_n 2._o although_o a_o slander_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v speak_v may_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o if_o he_o relate_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o reproach_v the_o party_n yet_o i_o be_v clear_a of_o such_o a_o intent_n and_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v his_o and_o his_o companion_n reproof_n and_o conviction_n without_o their_o reproach_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v 3._o his_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o reproof_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o discover_v corruption_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n for_o whoso_o consult_v his_o book_n 15._o book_n light_a rison_n out_o of_o darkness_n page_n 24._o line_n 13_o &_o 15._o will_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n create_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o your_o corruption_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v light_a and_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o will_v he_o confound_v god_n and_o his_o essential_a light_n with_o light_n give_v into_o
ed._n burrough_n therefore_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o say_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o agree_v therewith_o there_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o mouth_n liar_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v rep._n 1._o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v and_o wind_v into_o people_n bosom_n a_o new_a mystery_n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v a_o cornerstone_n be_v to_o teach_v diverse_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o for_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 20._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornerstone_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n signify_v such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unite_v the_o side_n and_o part_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a consist_v of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a build_n but_o that_o which_o reach_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o as_o no_o other_o foundation_n so_o no_o other_o cornerstone_n can_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n as_o god_n consider_v he_o only_o so_o and_o with_o the_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 3._o as_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o less_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cornerstone_n though_o give_v by_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o light_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o christ_n the_o light-giver_n and_o in_o his_o person_n not_o his_o gift_n who_o be_v both_o foundation_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a and_o only_a cornerstone_n so_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o will_n r._n f._n say_v to_o i_o as_o he_o have_v to_o other_o 21._o other_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n pag._n 21._o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o light_n i_o shall_v return_v he_o this_o for_o his_o information_n that_o as_o i_o own_o every_o man_n light_n in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o be_o far_o from_o scorn_v it_o or_o he_o for_o it_o so_o i_o can_v by_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n admit_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o of_o christ-mediator_n nor_o far_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o teach_v they_o a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o life_n by_o work_n and_o not_o any_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o stone_n of_o the_o new-building_n by_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v a_o quere_z make_v by_o a_o company_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o one_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n 16_o pamphlet_n entitle_v to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 16_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o many_o never_o come_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o two_o text_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o margin_n may_v have_v resolve_v they_o sufficient_o rom._n 10._o 18._o open_v rom_n 10_o 18._o open_v and_o col._n 1._o 23._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 19_o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n invincible_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v who_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o beside_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o world_n so_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n shine_v forth_o into_o all_o know_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o open_v col._n 1_o 23._o open_v such_o a_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mark_v 16._o 15._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o gentile_n as_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o some_o matth._n 28._o 19_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n so_o preach_v without_o book_n in_o any_o place_n to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n ring_n of_o one_o christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o this_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n will_v never_o discover_v this_o first_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o as_o it_o never_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o age_n past_a those_o preacher_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v not_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n much_o more_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n as_o all_o they_o be_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n card_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o work_n and_o who_o drive_v people_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o better_a light_n and_o that_o which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v note_v sect._n 13._o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o christ_n crucify_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o to_o restrain_v moralize_v and_o civilize_v it_o never_o reach_v to_o renovation_n nor_o ever_o will_v renew_v the_o mind_n according_a to_o a_o gospel_n sense_n though_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o till_o doomsday_n section_n 16._o i_o have_v note_v here_o what_o j._n nayler_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n which_o because_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n r._n f._n 10._o f._n page_n 10._o tell_v i_o i_o go_v on_o with_o my_o lie_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o why_o the_o word_n in_o it_o j._n nayler_n book_n be_v not_o as_o thou_o say_v rep._n let_v the_o honest_a reader_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o if_o he_o please_v to_o view_v the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o few_o word_n occasion_v by_o a_o paper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o james_n nayler_n be_v these_o more_o at_o large_a thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o fall_v light_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o very_a word_n i_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o j._n n._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o though_o he_o call_v not_o common_a nor_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v natural_a yet_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o fall_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n lead_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o to_o own_o and_o obey_v that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n yet_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v beyond_o god_n intention_n of_o give_v it_o and_o beyond_o
all_o this_o time_n but_o strengthen_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n section_n 21._o here_o i_o take_v up_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o james_n parnel_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o faith_n 4._o faith_n page_n 4._o while_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o purity_n can_v dwell_v the_o other_o of_o james_n nayler_n 25._o nayler_n few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 25._o god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o both_o contrary_a as_o i_o noâ—ed_v to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n have_v sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o have_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o let_n this_o section_n pass_v without_o answer_n and_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o but_o a_o little_a more_o animadversion_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o i_o will_v stand_v one_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a both_o can_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v upon_o earth_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o must_v be_v false_a first_o which_o j._n p._n teach_v while_o or_o where_n sin_n be_v there_o no_o purity_n can_v dwell_v by_o which_o dictate_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o j._n n._n teach_v that_o god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o one_o soul_n by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v ever_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v such_o a_o people_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o people_n if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o one_o or_o at_o agreement_n but_o as_o enemy_n war_a and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o field_n or_o house_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a enough_o for_o as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v in_o one_o womb_n struggle_v so_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o one_o heart_n as_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n be_v contend_v in_o one_o family_n so_o be_v holiness_n and_o sin_n in_o one_o soul_n even_o as_o two_o contrary_a quality_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o air_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o water_n though_o one_o in_o a_o remiss_a the_o other_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n god_n dwell_v as_o a_o lord_n sin_n as_o a_o slave_n purity_n as_o a_o prince_n sin_n as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o christian_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v either_o not_o as_o he_o be_v call_v know_v not_o himself_o as_o every_o saint_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o this_o case_n or_o if_o he_o be_v one_o real_o sanctify_v he_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o a_o most_o drowsy_a dream_n for_o the_o present_a the_o lord_n will_v awaken_v he_o in_o his_o good_a time_n 6._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v justification_n r._n f._n add_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reighteous_a and_o wicked_a or_o unrighteous_a this_o i_o treat_v not_o of_o but_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n section_n 22._o the_o first_o contradiction_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o which_o public_o i_o have_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n that_o god_n justifi_v not_o a_o believe_a sinner_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 4._o 5._o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v on_o he_o r._n f._n 13._o f._n page_n 13._o return_v i_o for_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o rep._n here_o be_v enough_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o rest_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o his_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o to_o build_v a_o man_n justification_n upon_o his_o sanctification_n unless_o his_o meaning_n the_o better_a than_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v i_o justification_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o our_o justification_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o writer_n first_o it_o be_v one_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v true_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v another_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n a_o three_o that_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o together_o to_o make_v a_o compound_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o so_o and_o so_o and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v so_o popish_a a_o tenet_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unfound_a for_o it_o make_v sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n the_o material_a if_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o better_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o r._n f._n his_o word_n take_v in_o any_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v such_o believer_n be_v justify_v form_n sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n rep._n that_o believer_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o in_o it_o i_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o teach_v and_o be_v then_o teach_v it_o at_o edinburgh_n when_o i_o be_v public_o affront_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n such_o the_o believer_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n yet_o in_o himself_o short_a of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n conformable_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o law_n who_o must_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o christ_n say_v he_o again_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v their_o justification_n who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o sin_n by_o he_o redeem_v rep._n but_o how_o as_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v think_v he_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n say_v i._o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v righteousness_n it_o but_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n but_o as_o they_o be_v find_v sanctify_v yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o saint_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o sanctification_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o saint_n perfect_v in_o holiness_n be_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o person_n god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n 1_o that_o god_n justifi_v he_o who_o in_o legal_a strictness_n not_o only_o before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o after_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v will_v otherwise_o stand_v a_o sinner_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o who_o have_v sin_n yet_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o the_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o justify_v person_n think_v of_o abraham_n david_n paul_n peter_n the_o corinthian_n galatian_n or_o who_o you_o will_v there_o mention_v you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o holiness_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n all_o their_o day_n while_o yet_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v why_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o imperfect_o at_o the_o best_a righteous_a in_o themselves_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o worse_a part_n and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n of_o any_o deserve_a guilt_n no_o not_o by_o his_o best_a indwelling_a and_o inreign_v holiness_n but_o as_o christ_n give_v he_o of_o his_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 18._o all_o they_o be_v laodicean_n in_o this_o case_n who_o have_v no_o need_n or_o feel_v not_o
better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o
who_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la describe_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v but_o their_o mistake_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v the_o live_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o gain_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o gain_v honour_n to_o the_o declarative_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n word_n speak_v by_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v according_o be_v therefore_o quick_a and_o lively_a powerful_a and_o pierce_a because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n nor_o of_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v write_v preach_v but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n his_o declarative_a word_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o word_n be_v if_o god_n have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n his_o word_n have_v a_o all-searching_a power_n he_o put_v not_o one_o but_o two_o edge_n upon_o this_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o make_v it_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o his_o and_o he_o with_o who_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o all_o three_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o let_v sinner_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o saint_n in_o who_o sin_n remain_v look_v to_o it_o for_o god_n by_o his_o scripture-word_n be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o even_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o present_a perfection_n and_o have_v it_o not_o for_o who_o these_o word_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o take_v god_n for_o 12._o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o personal_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o but_o strict_o for_o christ_n person_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n declarative_a and_o read_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v quick_a or_o lively_a etc._n etc._n we_o can_v read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o word-christ_n nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v lively_a nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v powerful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva_n translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v as_o their_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o have_v lively_a and_o mighty_a effect_n why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n doctrine_n god_n word_n god_n scripture_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o letter_n or_o outward_a ministry_n it_o be_v christ_n two-edged_a sword_n which_o serve_v unto_o his_o design_n of_o search_a heart_n of_o comfort_v the_o believer_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o exclude_v the_o unbeliever_n from_o rest_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v r._n f._n his_o design_n hitherto_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v his_o application_n and_o inference_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o live_a word_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o rep._n 1._o grant_v it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o make_v efficacious_a mis-application_n mis-application_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o conviction_n shake_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o very_a heart-root_n and_o by_o conversion_n shake_v yea_o kill_v sin_n at_o the_o root_n for_o sound_a conversion_n be_v more_o than_o lop_n of_o branch_n or_o moral_a restraint_n the_o best_a fruit_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n at_o first_o conversion_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n time_n extirpated_a or_o pluck_v up_o absolute_o total_o and_o as_o perfect_o as_o at_o death_n and_o if_o r._n f._n prove_v not_o this_o from_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o say_v it_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v quote_v it_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o obscure_a the_o ground_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o make_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o subject_n where_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v root_v what_o be_v that_o subject_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n conscience_n &_o c_o now_o these_o be_v shake_v i_o confess_v but_o not_o root_v out_o for_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o terror_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n nor_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o faculty_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v either_o be_v guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n if_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n justify_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o curse_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 8_o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o inherent_a root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v and_o mortify_v in_o their_o regency_n or_o reign_a power_n for_o the_o present_a and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o as_o to_o residency_n and_o inherency_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o why_o not_o justify_v believer_n shall_v allow_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o if_o by_o ground_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v when_o be_v they_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o truth_n then_o and_o the_o illustration_n by_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o figtree_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a for_o aught_o that_o r._n f._n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o 16._o he_o page_n 16._o out_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o and_o to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o rep._n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 5._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o from_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n from_o defile_v guilt_n and_o damn_v curse_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v here_o as_o to_o god_n act_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n though_o as_o to_o manifestation_n in_o we_o to_o we_o and_o concern_v we_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o be_v now_o god_n justify_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n he_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_n of_o filth_n be_v mortify_v here_o in_o some_o saint_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o he_o please_v who_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n but_o in_o none_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n whole_o perfect_o pluck_v up_o till_o bodily_a death_n i_o be_o for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n here_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o i_o be_o for_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o according_a to_o their_o pure_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n next_o call_v forth_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v rep._n this_o be_v a_o command_n of_o and_o
enjoy_v the_o perfect_a beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o holiness_n have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o day_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o fullness_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o joy_n whereof_o now_o they_o have_v but_o the_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o more_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n pure_a lip_n nor_o pen_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o large_a measure_n of_o purity_n make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o continual_a impurity_n intermix_v therewith_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o return_n to_o this_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v it_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o judge_v other_o by_o thy_o continual_a impurity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a rep._n i_o speak_v not_o my_o condition_n only_o who_o may_v more_o deserve_o be_v call_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n than_o paul_n style_v himself_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o true_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o more_o and_o so_o thou_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o but_o thou_o be_v against_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o against_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o if_o the_o printer_n mistake_v not_o the_o present_v tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n r._n f._n do_v gross_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o present_a have_v purify_v which_o in_o english_a and_z greek_z 〈◊〉_d greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o the_o praeter_fw-la or_o time_n past_a 2._o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o do_v purify_v it_o will_v make_v in_o show_n and_o form_n of_o word_n more_o against_o r._n f._n then_o for_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o in_o the_o active_a voice_n it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o purify_n themselves_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o do_v but_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o do_v and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o purity_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n in_o the_o act_n but_o have_v need_n of_o stir_v up_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o fervent_o to_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o both_o which_o viz._n act_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o exhort_v and_o excit_v they_o chap._n 2._o 2._o to_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n far_o from_o high_a perfection_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o he_o pray_v that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 3._o i_o find_v r._n f._n perfect_a in_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o gospel_n purity_n nor_o grow_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n of_o perfection_n may_v see_v their_o present_a pollution_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gospelcontradiction_n till_o then_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o purity_n be_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v section_n 31._o to_o the_o quere_z of_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o paul_n deny_v perfection_n i_o ask_v what_o he_o or_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a which_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o press_v hard_o after_o it_o rep._n be_v this_o a_o answer_n or_o a_o evasion_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o not_o how_o perfection_n may_v be_v deny_v how_o not_o perfection_n as_o paul_n mean_v ver_fw-la 12._o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o it_o be_v here_o attain_v or_o that_o here_o we_o must_v press_v after_o it_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a express_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o he_o may_v well_o and_o true_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o press_v after_o it_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o say_v r._n f._n to_o mar_v not_o mend_v his_o own_o case_n he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o press_v other_o on_o after_o it_o and_o they_o do_v heb._n 6._o 1._o rep._n 1._o let_v not_o people_n take_v these_o man_n word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v where_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o such_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o have_v full_o attain_v and_o till_o they_o find_v it_o suspect_v r._n f._n for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o conclude_v he_o a_o false_a teacher_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v before_o the_o philippian_n vindicate_v phil._n 3._o 11._o &_o 15._o compare_v vindicate_v and_o we_o his_o own_o example_n i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o add_v his_o exhortation_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v where_o paul_n either_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a he_o will_v then_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n and_o have_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v as_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o press_v towards_o the_o white_a of_o perfection_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a then_o must_v the_o word_n perfect_a in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o there_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o if_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o perfection_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v let_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v first_o find_v liar_n than_o one_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o many_o perfect_a therefore_o must_v be_v take_v when_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o without_o imperfection_n for_o such_o as_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o with_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o far_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o some_o other_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v to_o press_v on_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o press_v other_o on_o after_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n attainable_a which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereto_o i._o e._n to_o what_o degree_n suppose_v the_o four_o or_o five_o open_v phil_n 3._o 16._o open_v stair_n though_o not_o at_o the_o top_n we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 3._o what_o have_v we_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o but_o the_o same_o truth_n let_v we_o vindicate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o vindicate_v go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o that_o bring_v half_o a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o that_o text_n will_v collect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o paul_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v travel_v on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o put_v on_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v unto_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v the_o post_n therefore_o at_o york_n berwick_n or_o edinburgh_n because_o he_o be_v foot_v or_o ride_v thither_o he_o that_o be_v half_a way_n up_o the_o hill_n call_v upon_o other_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v on-ward_n and_o up-ward_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o say_v r._n f._n such_o obtain_v as_o so_o press_v after_o it_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rep._n but_o
his_o fancy_n 13._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n section_n 39_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o r._n f._n what_o a_o title_n of_o dishonour_n he_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a invention_n as_o strong_a a_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o his_o reason_n be_v weak_a because_o he_o want_v that_o assurance_n which_o he_o expect_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n whereupon_o he_o take_v i_o up_o with_o his_o old_a revile_v language_n *_o i_o charge_n thou_o in_o that_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a invention_n the_o visible_a outward_a lord_n supper_n no_o carnal_a invention_n liar_n i_o say_v that_o your_o imagination_n be_v a_o carnal_a invention_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o own_o rep._n what_o lord_n supper_n do_v he_o own_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n only_o for_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o what_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o to_o sup_v with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o rep._n but_o at_o that_o supper_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o of_o one_o drink_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o bless_a wine_n i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n set_v apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o he_o appoint_v be_v man_n imagination_n and_o a_o carnal_a invention_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o imagination_n to_o i_o as_o to_o many_o thousand_o and_o as_o with_o my_o heart_n i_o believe_v so_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o pen_n i_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o that_o lord_n supper_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o which_z chap._n 10._o 21._o he_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v and_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o inward_a mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n rev._n 3._o 20._o even_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o of_o other_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o man_n imagination_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v the_o gross_a liar_n and_o that_o r._n f._n have_v call_v that_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v a_o carnal_a invention_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o say_v i_o let_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n what_o be_v say_v rep._n agree_v in_o paul_n sense_n not_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o r._n f._n but_o where_o have_v paul_n these_o word_n let_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n white_z and_o black_a truth_n and_o error_n grace_n and_o corruption_n something_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o in_o that_o place_n which_o r._n f._n shoot_v at_o at_o rover_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o wise_a he_o may_v think_v as_o r._n f._n that_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v mean_v of_o bread_n break_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o yet_o i_o meet_v with_o nor_o any_o true_o spiritual_a have_v so_o think_v or_o will_v so_o judge_v exclude_v outward_a bread_n and_o the_o visible_a cup_n from_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o inward_a communion_n in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o r._n f._n supper_n f._n page_n 20._o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o paul_n break_v outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v outward_a wine_n with_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o the_o manner_n how_o rep._n the_o truth_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o my_o proof_n nor_o needs_o there_o any_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v at_o large_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n which_o r._n f._n call_v for_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o argumentative_a way_n what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o paul_n break_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v material_a or_o outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v material_a or_o outward_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o mark_v 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o have_v first_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o distinct_o at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o paul_n break_v material_a or_o outward_a bread_n and_o drink_v material_a or_o outward_a wine_n with_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a else_o paul_n have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o teach_v and_o practice_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o write_v it_o over_o to_o they_o and_o we_o for_o imitation_n but_o paul_n obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n the_o reserve_n of_o it_o after_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o bless_v that_o break_v that_o give_v that_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o cup_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o give_v thanks_o afresh_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n pledge_n memorial_n seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o many_o as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n record_v it_o 25._o it_o mat._n 26._o 28_o 29_o mark_v 22._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o cup_n put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n contain_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n or_o outward_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o i._n e._n for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o paul_n follow_v his_o master_n institution_n at_o the_o heel_n or_o to_o a_o hair_n as_o even_o now_o be_v clear_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o drink_v and_o order_v for_o the_o future_a to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o seed-corn_n material_a outward_a bread_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n material_a outward_a wine_n which_o because_o r._n f._n in_o another_o piece_n of_o he_o have_v say_v be_v carnal_a i_o add_v for_o explication_n and_o to_o discover_v how_o he_o contradict_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o albeit_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o use_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n precept_n and_o paul_n practice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n very_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_a in_o
that_o in_o chap._n 17._o or_o after_o his_o distinct_a consecrate_v word_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o give_v and_o their_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o john_n 18._o 1._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 30._o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n sing_v by_o they_o all_o they_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o a_o garden_n in_o gethsemane_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o distinct_a supper_n from_o the_o rest_n attend_v with_o solemn_a speech_n prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o a_o song_n if_o all_o the_o quaker_n drink_v in_o james_n nayler_n doctrine_n they_o will_v then_o take_v up_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o at_o meal_n which_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o they_o will_v be_v frequent_a in_o sing_v hymn_n even_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o they_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o will_v be_v wise_a i_o hope_v than_o some_o other_o and_o hear_v reason_n as_o it_o divine_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o bread_n it_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n will_n j._n n._n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o call_v every_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o eat_v and_o every_o draught_n of_o drink_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n and_o such_o a_o title_n will_v he_o make_v no_o meal_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o drink_v or_o will_v he_o have_v all_o his_o own_o and_o believer_n drink_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v for_o r._n f._n his_o conviction_n the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o christ_n mouth_n nor_o paul_n pen_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v that_o temporary_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o such_o a_o come_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o consult_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o you_o will_v find_v he_o suggest_v to_o the_o lose_a bewilder_v soul_n 43._o soul_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 43._o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o break_a bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o if_o their_o break_a bread_n and_o eat_a meat_n be_v confound_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 42._o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o here_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n great_a purity_n which_o j._n n._n deni_v if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distinct_o use_v after_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o apart_o from_o their_o civil_a repast_n and_o meal_n then_o he_o have_v nothing_o make_v for_o his_o transfigure_v supper_n from_o this_o scripture_n but_o ver_fw-la 42._o speak_v of_o church-ordinance_n by_o themselves_o clear_v act_n 2._o 42._o 46._o clear_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o of_o family-repast_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v but_o the_o former_a their_o break_a bread_n domatim_o or_o at_o home_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n j._n nayler_n read_v it_o daily_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o read_v or_o to_o be_v read_v though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v daily_o take_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n but_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certain_a ground_n for_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o act_v 20._o 7._o will_v show_v we_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o assemble_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o that_o break_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o nostri_fw-la in_o die_v domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la on_o our_o lord_n day_n you_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o read_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o church_n respective_o as_o that_o at_o corinth_n for_o one_o in_o some_o one_o place_n together_o and_o civil_a ordinary_a meal_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o in_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o three_o say_v j._n n._n above_o n._n pag_n as_o above_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o all_o season_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n nor_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v to_o sin_n in_o any_o action_n but_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n do_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v without_o fear_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o all_o excess_n do_v all_o in_o a_o mortify_a way_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n but_o this_o must_v not_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o peculiar_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v frequent_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a help_n to_o purity_n and_o mortification_n influential_a into_o our_o whole_a conversation_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o hold_v up_o in_o all_o our_o action_n natural_a civil_a and_o sacred_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o memorative_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n for_o that_o end_n be_v yet_o a_o advance_v work_n distinct_a by_o itself_o from_o other_o action_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n four_o j._n nayler_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a presume_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o eat_v with_o gentiles-unbelieving_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v neither_o plain_a nor_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n place_n and_o company_n as_o this_o man_n hold_v it_o forth_o for_o their_o eat_n with_o the_o infidel_n be_v at_o best_o when_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o scruple_n make_v about_o it_o but_o a_o civil_a correspondence_n and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o only_a outward_a material_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ver_fw-la 25._o beside_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v in_o some_o one_o meetinghouse_n or_o other_o as_o the_o house_n of_o gaius_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o one_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o only_o the_o church_n do_v participate_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 44._o afterward_o page_n 44._o whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o his_o table_n for_o every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o although_o different_a action_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o general_a ultimate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v special_a subordinate_a end_n to_o each_o of_o they_o five_o he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v keep_v from_o feed_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o eat_v to_o the_o lust_n but_o to_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o subjoin_v it_o be_v not_o our_o eat_v every_o day_n in_o fear_n
agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publâ—que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v
the_o gold_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o altar_n nor_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n nor_o by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v clear_v out_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v not_o only_a perjury_n but_o all_o profanation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o do_v command_v swear_v by_o god_n command_v not_o repeal_n null_n or_o make_v void_a the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v swear_v by_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n alone_o for_o as_o it_o require_v prayer_n to_o the_o god_n we_o have_v so_o a_o oath_n be_v also_o there_o command_v upon_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n or_o a_o solemn_a attestation_n and_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_n about_o the_o truth_n affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o god_n we_o swear_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o swear_v be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 63._o 11._o and_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prohibition_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o be_v give_v forth_o mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o communication_n clear_v communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5_o 37._o clear_v there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ordidinary_a speech_n from_o whence_o i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v forbid_v but_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o further_a i_o say_v that_o i_o find_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n 16._o quaker_n a_o few_o word_n by_o i_o nayler_n pag._n 16._o seem_v at_o least_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o thy_o common_a occasion_n yet_o r._n f._n apprehend_v the_o apostle_n james_n his_o word_n chap._n vindicate_v james_n 5_o 12._o vindicate_v 5._o 12._o be_v express_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o swear_v at_o any_o time_n because_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o rep._n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strict_o thus_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o the_o latter_a word_n speech_n god_n not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n explain_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a his_o scope_n be_v particular_o to_o suppress_v expression_n of_o impatiency_n under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o 14._o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o have_v commend_v job_n patience_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 12._o swear_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o your_o affliction_n under_o sense_n of_o pain_n trouble_n or_o torture_n beware_v of_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o when_o you_o think_v yourselves_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o the_o smart_n of_o affliction_n beware_v of_o swear_v by_o any_o oath_n direct_o by_o god_n or_o indirect_o by_o creature_n in_o the_o great_a provocation_n and_o much_o more_o avoid_v it_o when_o you_o be_v not_o provoke_v bare_o we_o be_v to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v according_a to_o truth_n at_o some_o extraordinary_a season_n and_o always_o in_o ordinary_a course_n 4._o of_o lawful_a oath_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n assertory_n and_o oath_n two_o sort_n of_o lawful_a oath_n promissory_a 1._o assertory_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v solemn_o affirm_v assertory_n 1._o assertory_n or_o deny_v by_o invocation_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o a_o controversy_n vindicate_v heb._n 6._o 16._o vindicate_v can_v be_v end_v without_o it_o heb._n 6._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o bring_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o saint_n from_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o common_a humanity_n but_o by_o allude_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o such_o a_o lawful_a end_n among_o man_n he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hinge_n or_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v off_o or_o cut_v asunder_o but_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n they_o have_v assert_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o speech_n by_o a_o oath_n such_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1._o 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v witness_n in_o all_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n express_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o other_o part_n be_v employ_v appeal_n to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n 2._o a_o promissory_a oath_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n promissory_a 2._o promissory_a intention_n and_o of_o the_o lip_n expression_n to_o do_v a_o kindness_n or_o keep_v promise_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o attestation_n of_o god_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o alone_o such_o be_v that_o of_o abraham_n servant_n to_o his_o master_n gen._n 24._o 3_o 9_o of_o david_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 22._o and_o to_o bathsheba_n 1_o king_n 1._o 29._o hence_o no_o warrant_n for_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_v by_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v collect_v as_o for_o any_o to_o take_v up_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n ordinary_o before_o god_n or_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o but_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v sanctify_v god_n name_n by_o 5._o mix_v oath_n by_o god_n and_o creature_n be_v forbid_v for_o forbid_v mix_v oath_n forbid_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o swear_v by_o malcham_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o i_o e._n join_v god_n and_o idol_n milchom_n or_o moloch_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n together_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o establish_v this_o part_n of_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n make_v other_o inference_n if_o a_o man_n must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o than_o he_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n rep._n have_v he_o reason_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n if_o a_o man_n must_v not_o swear_v by_o creature_n at_o all_o than_o he_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n or_o any_o create_v be_v he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o reason_n and_o make_v inference_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v to_o lose_v time_n and_o consume_v pen_n and_o paper_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o may_v gain_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o sect_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n i_o shall_v naked_o present_v my_o thought_n and_o desire_n as_o unlawful_a swear_v by_o a_o book_n unlawful_a i_o have_v nothing_o before_o of_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n one_o way_n or_o other_o so_o never_o do_v i_o say_v that_o a_o book_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o land_n take_v away_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o much_o profanation_n of_o god_n name_n have_v be_v occasion_v thereby_o i_o remember_v william_n thorp_n 2._o thorp_n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 701_o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o of_o j._n wickliffs_n follower_n in_o conference_n with_o a_o popish_a archbishop_n be_v in_o the_o right_a
mouth_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o will_v but_o seem_o make_v god_n law_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o another_o of_o this_o man_n self_n contradiction_n though_o common_a to_o his_o fellow_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n cry_v up_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o particular_a as_o scripture-language_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bind_a rule_n what_o j._n nayler_n mean_v by_o that_o 14._o that_o few_o word_n page_n 14._o thou_o will_v neither_o make_v scripture_n thy_o rule_n nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v let_v r._n f._n well_o consider_v for_o if_o j._n nayler_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n r._n f._n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v none_o much_o less_o a_o stand_a rule_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o 1._o part_n section_n 1_o section_n 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v again_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v couch_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n which_o r._n f._n neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a un-answered_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o peruse_v what_o be_v say_v for_o discovery_n of_o their_o clash_a principle_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n must_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n then_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o they_o write_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o man_n rapt_v up_o with_o a_o ecstatical_a motion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o word_n there_o translate_v move_v signify_v a_o forcible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o they_o be_v mighty_o bear_v away_o by_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o impulsive_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n act_v 2._o 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n this_o rush_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_o act_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n immediate_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n before_o they_o but_o thus_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o book_n and_o canon_n write_v down_o and_o by_o providence_n print_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o now_o then_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o own_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o they_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n they_o dis-own_a and_o deny_v all_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o get_v understanding_n and_o by_o which_o he_o give_v it_o forth_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n before-given_a by_o frustration_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_n about_o they_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n section_n 5._o another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n i_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n i_o give_v instance_n of_o their_o interpret_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o husband_n at_o home_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o dis-owning_a the_o true_a sense_n r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v confute_v myself_o and_o clear_v they_o because_o i_o grant_v they_o say_v that_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o do_v evident_o make_v the_o more_o against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o rend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o a_o piece_n and_o although_o that_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v broach_v by_o no_o man_n more_o than_o by_o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n by_o itself_o and_o he_o entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vindication_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n either_o when_o i_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o before_o part_v 1_o section_n 6._o or_o now_o only_o he_o speak_v his_o wont_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o for_o other_o thou_o diggedst_a thou_o be_v fall_v in_o thyself_o and_o catch_v in_o thy_o own_o snare_n and_o craftiness_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o rep._n but_o that_o i_o desire_v some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sect_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n to_o transcribe_v such_o empty_a stuff_n if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o accuse_v and_o recriminate_a i_o can_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o or_o other_o of_o this_o way_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o give_v word_n but_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o charge_n let_v i_o give_v another_o instance_n r._n f._n 2._o f._n page_n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n part_v 1._o say_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n now_o hear_v what_o 2._o what_o a_o untaught_a teacher_n p._n 2._o th._n lawson_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n i_o ask_v the_o simple_a honest_a heart_a reader_n whether_o th._n lawson_n put_v not_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o brother_n r._n farnworth_n or_o whether_o these_o man_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v style_v dan._n 10._o 21._o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o themselves_o also_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o r._n f._n do_v not_o quit_v himself_o of_o that_o other_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o which_o i_o close_v this_o section_n with_o by_o bare_a word_n 25._o word_n page_n 25._o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o shame_n rep._n it_o seem_v r._n f._n will_v take_v none_o as_o one_o past_a shame_n and_o blush_v where_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o let_v fly_v against_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o bear_v my_o own_o shame_n but_o will_v he_o be_v as_o the_o unjust_a zeph._n 3._o 5._o that_o know_v no_o shame_n when_o his_o sinful_a folly_n and_o self-conceited_a contradiction_n be_v detect_v the_o word_n that_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o other_o pamphlet_n 18_o pamphlet_n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n p._n 18_o be_v these_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o life_n this_o he_o charge_v upon_o three_o minister_n for_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v be_v christ_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v than_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o life_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o
ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o
the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o
can_v prove_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v rep._n 1._o neither_o do_v my_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o i_o jeer_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o misreport_n their_o practice_n 2._o the_o proof_n i_o shall_v give_v will_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o magistrate_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n disturb_v the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o sometime_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n all_o this_o do_v j._n p._n last_o summer_n in_o essex_n at_o cogshall_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o quake_v and_o fear_n witness_v his_o challenge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v preach_v witness_v his_o question_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n why_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n pull_v off_o his_o cap_n witness_v his_o skip_a up_o the_o table_n before_o four_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n place_v at_o it_o with_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o examine_v he_o after_o the_o public_a work_n be_v end_v pretend_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a witness_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o regard_v what_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o be_v stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n not_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n this_o william_n dewsbery_n and_o hen_n williamson_n will_v not_o direct_o afford_v to_o judge_n windham_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o put_v it_o off_o another_o way_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o that_o 12._o discovery_n of_o persecution_n in_o northamp_n pag._n 12._o without_o fear_n or_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v uncover_v till_o their_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o r._n f._n may_v shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n against_o i_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n deceiver_n and_o take_v in_o thy_o slander_n again_o but_o it_o will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o he_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o with_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o righteous_a as_o bold_a as_o lion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o when_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a one_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a the_o roar_a lion_n that_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o seduce_v the_o mind_n to_o error_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a shake_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o roar_v as_o late_o at_o witham_n in_o essex_n have_v be_v visible_a and_o audible_a enough_o the_o late_a teacher_n hereabout_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o knock_v down_o people_n as_o butcher_n do_v their_o calf_n although_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o come_v by_o name_n will_n dewsbery_n be_v against_o such_o violent_a deal_n the_o boldness_n of_o j._n p._n late_o in_o colchester_n castle_n be_v legible_a enough_o in_o print_n etc._n print_n fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a p._n 5._o &_o 6._o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o bold_a falsehood_n be_v that_o to_o say_v our_o intent_n be_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o bond_n or_o that_o we_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o bold_a calumny_n that_o the_o four_o teacher_n as_o he_o name_v they_o of_o independent_a company_n be_v all_o parish-priest_n a_o bold_a lie_n as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o public_a place_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o chief_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sermon_n none_o of_o which_o he_o hear_v reflect_v upon_o this_o sect_n be_v occasional_o take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o interrupt_v our_o work_n viz._n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o term_n quaker_n henceforth_o they_o may_v be_v style_v church-disturber_n that_o this_o be_v plot_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o gather_v church_n to_o appoint_v meeting_n to_o ensnare_v the_o innocent_a be_v still_o more_o impudent_a our_o meeting_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o seek_v god_n be_v design_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o error_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o ensnare_a it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intendment_n the_o lord_n know_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o j._n p._n will_v be_v there_o till_o we_o meet_v but_o all_o these_o passage_n with_o his_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o justice_n after_o his_o commitment_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o assize_n and_o his_o bold_a entitul_a his_o book_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v after_o his_o bold_a undertake_n a_o fast_a of_o his_o own_o for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a castle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v all_o those_o of_o his_o way_n by_o this_o warn_a piece_n though_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o desire_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o imprisonment_n section_n 24._o 25._o section_n 24._o 25._o they_o deny_v as_o i_o note_v from_o their_o book_n all_v they_o that_o deny_v quake_a and_o one_o say_v moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o scorn_n to_o be_v call_v quaker_n r._n f._n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o see_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v he_o that_o express_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v a_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n page_n 14._o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o reconcilement_n what_o i_o note_v therefore_o must_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n section_n 25._o here_o i_o observe_v their_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o press_v after_o perfection_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o their_o exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o affirm_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n time_n r._n f._n cunning_o ask_v i_o 29._o i_o page_n 29._o be_v thou_o offend_v that_o we_o witness_v the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v attainment_n the_o time_n of_o pross_v after_o perfection_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n by_o their_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v perfection_n of_o gradual_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o grow_v further_o be_v not_o at_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a growth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o press_v after_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n attainment_n to_o those_o degree_n which_o at_o death_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o if_o they_o that_o witness_v a_o time_n of_o press_v on_o do_v not_o therein_o cross_a nor_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o cross_v we_o why_o then_o will_v they_o by_o their_o acclamation_n of_o some_o here_o already_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n both_o across_o we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o 11._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v form_n of_o religion_n section_n 26._o whereas_o they_o pretend_v against_o all_o man_n form_n and_o be_v against_o god_n form_n of_o administer_a waterbaptism_n and_o a_o bread_n and_o wine-supper_n yet_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n a_o form_n of_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o r._n f._n pass_v over_o as_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n where_o also_o he_o defend_v nakedness_n or_o some_o man_n go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o nakedness_n who_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n all_o this_o upon_o supposition_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o
of_o deceit_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o scripture_n do_v justify_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o utter_v your_o folly_n to_o make_v yourselves_o manifest_a and_o what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o even_o of_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o rep._n i_o leave_v all_o this_o with_o the_o former_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n only_o i_o advertise_v that_o he_o may_v refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o section_n 26._o as_o to_o this_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o by_o our_o form_n of_o deceit_n he_o mean_v our_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o against_o that_o we_o must_v set_v their_o put_v off_o the_o hatband_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n he_o must_v be_v construe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o still_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n where_o deceit_n be_v harbour_v and_o act_v where_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v lodge_v and_o at_o what_o sign_n it_o dwell_v good_a man_n may_v in_o time_n understand_v by_o scripture-mark_n this_o for_o one_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o concern_v ordinance_n section_n 29._o i_o note_a here_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o viz._n pray_v in_o family_n with_o read_v and_o instruct_v of_o child_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o give_v over_o the_o course_n of_o family-prayer_n ordinary_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v they_o teach_v child_n but_o what_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o new_a form_n r._n f._n 30._o f._n page_n 30._o as_o before_o ask_v i_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o own_o and_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o this_o rep._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o practice_n pretend_v but_o at_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n viz._n at_o say_v and_o not_o do_v and_o at_o backslide_n from_o the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o deny_v as_o before_o our_o raise_n point_v reason_n use_v motive_n and_o trial_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o justify_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o sure_a if_o all_o they_o reach_v be_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o fall_v under_o some_o of_o those_o head_n viz._n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n or_o use_v and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o their_o family_n why_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o teach_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 3._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o subtlety_n or_o ignorant_a simplicity_n all_o along_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o answer_n to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o observe_v they_o pretend_v to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v god_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n contradictious_a to_o the_o light_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_o from_o scripture_n this_o man_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o only_o to_o the_o former_a we_o do_v own_o that_o which_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v god_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n rep._n here_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o contradictious_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o 8._o see_v part_n 1_o sect._n 3._o 8._o 1._o all_o waterbaptism_n be_v dis-owned_n by_o they_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v scripture-baptism_n which_o comprehend_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v dis-own_a all_o waterbaptism_n he_o do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o contradict_v himself_o 2._o the_o lord_n institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n supper_n they_o deny_v as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o sect._n 39_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o disowneth_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o his_o second_o come_n be_v beside_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o without_o his_o book_n 3._o all_o form_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o their_o own_o they_o deny_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church-fellowship_n of_o they_o which_o dis-own_a the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o of_o their_o church_n 4._o as_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n duty_n the_o sabbath_n a_o mercy_n and_o a_o duty_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n nehem._n 9_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n still_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n that_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n exchange_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v not_o cease_v in_o any_o age_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whether_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n we_o have_v either_o but_o do_v r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n own_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n command_n not_o that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o 19_o all_o several_a paper_n pag._n 19_o the_o world_n sabbath_n be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o form_n without_o the_o saint_n sabbath_n be_v within_o where_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o look_v more_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o ordinance_n then_o upon_o the_o outside_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o reckon_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n section_n 30._o they_o sit_v silent_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o half_a or_o quarter_n and_o when_o other_o in_o though_o not_o of_o their_o company_n speak_v free_o they_o check_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n full_a of_o tautology_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n pass_v this_o section_n over_o with_o deep_a silence_n but_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v verify_v the_o charge_n 1._o of_o multiloquious_a needless_a repetition_n where_o he_o think_v 32._o sect._n 31_o 32._o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n by_o frequent_a and_o impertinent_a quotation_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o of_o silence_n in_o many_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o their_o own_o contradiction_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n section_n 31._o this_o section_n also_o he_o let_v pass_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v where_o i_o note_v j._n naylers_n interfering_n viz._n the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o they_o then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n suffrage_n and_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o use_n be_v make_v of_o man_n in_o the_o call_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o call_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n as_o all_o along_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o forementioned_a instance_n 16._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n
he_o also_o even_o of_o strong_a paul_n and_o of_o weak_a paul_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n weak_a yet_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o willing_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o as_o he_o lyn-regis_a he_o m._n nicholas_n price_n of_o lyn-regis_a that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o these_o proud_a up-starts_a think_v many_o of_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n 3._o it_o be_v pride_n that_o have_v breed_v and_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n what_o make_v they_o level_v legal_a and_o gospel-light_n but_o pride_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v william_n deusbery_n 26_o deusbery_n christ_n exalt_v page_n 26_o be_v not_o common_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n light_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o degree_n nor_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shimmer_a of_o the_o law_n light_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o no_o such_o great_a gift_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o grace_n every_o man_n write_v e._n b._n 18._o b._n true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 18._o have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n a_o proud_a elevation_n of_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n either_o exalt_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o level_v the_o high_a and_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o true_a saint_n with_o the_o low_a and_o common_a work_n in_o every_o man_n weigh_v but_o what_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o math._n cuffin_n 19_o cuffin_n light_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o life_n page_n 19_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o wicked_a pride_n god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v constant_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n 27_o prophet_n act_n 13._o 27_o and_o apostle_n though_o his_o people_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o affect_v with_o and_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o text_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n with_o himself_o ascribe_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o balaams_n ass_n 4._o unbelief_n beget_v and_o procreate_v all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o love_n of_o error_n with_o their_o derision_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o come_v they_o to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v that_o first_o faith_n or_o never_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o have_v any_o concern_v their_o institution_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v they_o else_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n 4._o blasphemy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n p._n 4._o for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o have_v ever_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v they_o else_o scribble_v and_o quibble_n as_o they_o do_v 8._o do_v ibid_fw-la page_n 8._o thou_o that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n thou_o deny_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o declaration_n of_o power_n but_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o judge_v how_o like_o a_o pelagi-arminian_n do_v j._n nayler_n speak_v 24._o speak_v answer_v to_o quaker_n catechism_n p._n 24._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o err_v from_o whence_o come_v these_o if_n but_o from_o unbelief_n what_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n be_v true_a here_o we_o always_o pray_v in_o mens_fw-la colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la popedom_n conditionaliter_fw-la with_o condition_n uncertain_o and_o at_o haphazard_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o hazard_n do_v these_o if_n run_v man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o if_n determine_v all_o grace_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o improvement_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o such_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o unbelief_n have_v ed._n burrough_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n 17._o trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o e._n b._n page_n 17._o and_o upbraid_v all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o feed_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o word_n john_n 6._o 53._o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o do_v those_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o more_o hearty_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o as_o he_o die_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o faith_n every_o day_n and_o meet_v oft_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o will_v be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o one_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n 5._o they_o do_v subtle_o couch_v many_o error_n under_o specious_a word_n of_o truth_n or_o term_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n 24._o sense_n the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n page_n 24._o the_o righteousness_n say_v francis_n howgil_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n whereas_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o then_o with_o what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o the_o father_n accept_v and_o impute_v to_o their_o justification_n not_o but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o service_n that_o seem_v very_o fair_a which_o alexander_n parker_n have_v 4._o have_v testimony_n of_o god_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o witness_n if_o ever_o they_o know_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o work_n within_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o peace_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o yet_o every_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n or_o witness_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o new-birth_n or_o true_a sanctification_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o and_o inseparable_o attend_v and_o accompany_v the_o believer_n union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n light_n say_v tho_n lawson_n 47._o lawson_n lip_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 45_o and_o 47._o be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o again_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o fell_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n
baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v 176._o 183_o of_o infant_n vindicate_v 178_o sprinkle_v lawful_a 180_o one_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 178_o 182_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o 20_o see_v scripture_n c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n how_o lawful_a 211_o inward_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n 214_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a 215_o some_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o immediate_a call_n 211_o some_o mediate_a call_v good_a 213_o 214_o some_o bad_a ibid._n christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n 43_o 44_o christ_n above_o his_o gift_n 59_o his_o godhead_n assert_v and_o clear_v 54_o how_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o how_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 132_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o natural_a man_n 262_o 276_o when_o and_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n 264_o his_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n beyond_o conscience-condemnation_n 266_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n 283_o commandment_n how_o the_o general_n include_v particular_a person_n 106_o what_o be_v a_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n 109_o saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 110_o what_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a 111_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 146_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 266_o conscience_n if_o but_o natural_a and_o not_o renew_v give_v no_o save_v testimony_n 269_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n what_o 90_o of_o work_n in_o adam_n 97_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 90_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n 91_o two_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n 93_o old_a and_o new_a what_o 8_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n 94_o e._n elder_n their_o ordination_n by_o man_n though_o not_o of_o man_n 207_o f._n form_n of_o religion_n 291_o of_o speech_n 292_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 293_o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n g._n god_n how_o god_n be_v light_n 68_o his_o essence_n not_o mix_v with_o create_a being_n 236_o gospel_n gospel-light_n above_o natural_a reach_n 75_o grace_n give_v by_o mean_n 173_o h._n hear_v of_o the_o word_n 173_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n see_v spirit_n 49_o etc._n etc._n 207_o honour_n civil_a due_a to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o man_n 231_o ibid._n gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a and_o idolatrous_a 233_o some_o civil_a and_o but_o good_a manner_n ibid._n the_o denial_n hereof_o what_o it_o argue_v 292_o i._n imputation_n god_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n his_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n 130_o a_o constant_a act_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n 131_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o no_o plead_n for_o sin_n 123_o etc._n etc._n justification_n the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o new-birth_n 119_o not_o sanctification_n 132_o its_o difference_n from_o sanctification_n 126_o god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n believe_v 120_o 121_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o pardon_a soul_n 125_o peter_n in_o his_o fall_n not_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n 128_o perfect_a at_o first_o believe_v 135_o l._n law_n how_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n 12_o levitical_a law_n way_n typical_a gospel_n 89_o law-levitical_a no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 95_o law-moral_a position_n concern_v it_o 97_o how_o subservient_fw-fr to_z the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 98_o how_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid._n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n 307_o letter_n what_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 4_o 5_o the_o spirits_z letter_n be_v god_n write_v word_n 9_o how_o deny_v 244_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o man_n not_o redemption-light_n 52_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 53_o how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n 64_o the_o light-giver_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o light-given_a 59_o 84_o light_n in_o every_o man_n no_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n 60_o not_o gospel-light_n 75_o not_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o 61_o 261_o much_o less_o equal_a with_o christ_n person_n 59_o not_o supernatural_a 61_o not_o above_o but_o beneath_o the_o scripture-light_n 66_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n 77_o not_o the_o cornerstone_n 80_o nor_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 82_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n 83_o obey_v give_v no_o save_v excuse_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n 269_o creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v 76_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 275_o mysterious_a absurdity_n 263_o how_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v perfect_a 274_o how_o counterfeit_a ibid._n true_a conclusion_n about_o light_n 69_o lord_n supper_n the_o visible_a outward_a part_n no_o carnal_a invention_n 185_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n 186_o the_o institution_n spiritual_a 188_o the_o benefit_n great_a 190_o a_o strange_a trans-mutation_n by_o 192_o james_n nayler_n his_o reason_n break_v 193_o antidote_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 200_o m._n magistrate_n their_o forbearance_n 308_o mean_n of_o grace_n attend_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n 174_o n._n nakedness_n no_o commission_n for_o go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n 291_o o._n oath_n see_v swear_v ordinance_n how_o own_v or_o disow_v 302_o p._n perfection_n of_o holiness_n but_o comparative_a 162_o 164_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o degree_n till_o death_n 143_o 144_o how_o deny_v how_o not_o 141_o 158_o 161_o this_o life_n a_o time_n only_o of_o press_v after_o it_o 290_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 48_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v 49_o prayer_n public_a not_o forbid_v 201_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o 204_o preach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n justify_v 72_o 293_o how_o free_a and_o consistent_a with_o take_v wage_n 209_o print_v when_o invent_v 21_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_a bibles_n ibid._n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n none_o annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n 87_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n help_v to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o prophet_n some_o immediate_o inspire_v some_o mediate_o teach_v 217_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n 218_o some_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o office_n 217_o psalm_n not_o sing_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o meet_a 205_o q._n quake_a from_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o and_o by_o who_o imitable_a 287_o see_v tremble_v question_v their_o fit_a place_n 223_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 224_o r._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n perfect_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o how_o 134_o 135_o regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture-promise_n 132_o 257_o remorse_n what._n 171_o repentance_n how_o decry_v 171_o righteousness_n what_o our_o own_o 145_o 329_o what_o the_o quake_a papist_n mean_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n 278_o s._n sabbath_n a_o mercy_n as_o a_o duty_n 303_o saint_n their_o light_n beneath_o scripture-light_n for_o the_o degree_n 271_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_v not_o here_o attain_v 272_o experimental_o imperfect_a 148_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o to_o all_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v 3_o 40_o in_o what_o sense_n 25_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o one_o ib._n a_o stand_a rule_n 7_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 13_o 15_o 37_o 38._o not_o man_n word_n or_o other_o man_n word_n 18_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n 23_o 253_o and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 258_o not_o carnal_a 24_o the_o spirit_n sword_n 26_o powerful_a 153_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v 26_o 31_o and_o how_o 27_o interpretation_n by_o scripture_n 37_o a_o voice_n a_o light_n a_o rule_n a_o guide_n 43_o 44_o scripture-light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 66_o 74_o 76_o be_v further_a preeminence_n 271_o 281_o scripture-light_n salvation-light_n 73_o its_o fullness_n 284_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o ibid._n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n 70_o to_o be_v study_v 218_o 220_o who_o deny_v they_o 244_o god_n mouth_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n 247_o 252_o sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n 112_o groan_v under_o all_o the_o life_n time_n by_o true_a saint_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n 113_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o 118_o sin_n confess_v be_v not_o plead_v for_o 125_o it_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n 138_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o 151_o no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a form_n it_o 158_o 159_o 160_o